host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
it_o be_v spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o he_o breathe_v into_o our_o body_n now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n somewhat_o more_o serious_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o breath_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v neshema_n a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a breath_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n as_o our_o body_n be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o soul_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v invisible_a but_o not_o unperceiveable_a as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o pulse_n yet_o we_o perceive_v they_o by_o divers_a effect_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o make_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a blast_n of_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n he_o therefore_o add_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v deem_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o together_o job_n tell_v we_o 27._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v another_o distinct_a though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o in_o earthly_a creature_n but_o also_o in_o celestial_a spirit_n yet_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v spiritus_fw-la vitarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o more_o life_n than_o one_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o matth._n 10._o 28._o man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o life_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o can_v the_o other_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o in_o god_n power_n this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o confute_v the_o epicure_n 1._o 1._o which_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o hot_a salt_n humour_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n moses_n make_v choice_n to_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o breath_n first_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o a_o search_a quality_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la pro._n 27._o 2._o 2._o this_o candle_n of_o the_o soul_n diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o life_n in_o every_o member_n search_v and_o pierce_v all_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o breath_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o not_o make_v we_o presume_v on_o this_o life_n see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v but_o knit_v and_o conjoin_v together_o vinculo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la by_o a_o airy_a thread_n esay_n 2._o 22._o man_n breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o be_v stop_v his_o life_n be_v go_v psal._n 103._o 14._o 15._o which_o cause_v our_o life_n sudden_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n to_o depart_v a_o sunder_o psal._n 78._o 39_o even_o because_o the_o union_n that_o hold_v soul_n and_o dody_n together_o be_v but_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o air_n and_o wind_n easy_o break_v and_o smite_v asunder_o so_o sudden_o do_v we_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v go_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v that_o see_v we_o receive_v our_o life_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o live_v the_o life_n of_o all_o godliness_n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n natural_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n let_v not_o this_o light_n become_v darkness_n in_o we_o for_o then_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deface_v it_o with_o the_o ugly_a form_n of_o satan_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n 26._o 4._o hear_v his_o friend_n speak_v foolish_a and_o vain_a word_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v see_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o such_o word_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a or_o vain_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o so_o must_v we_o say_v to_o those_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a work_n who_o spirit_n or_o what_o spirit_n have_v thou_o in_o thou_o these_o deed_n be_v the_o work_n of_o evil_a spirit_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n not_o only_o give_v that_o spirit_n inspire_v into_o he_o a_o power_n of_o life_n by_o which_o it_o can_v live_v but_o also_o another_o power_n unto_o the_o body_n which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a piece_n of_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o make_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o every_o part_n and_o stand_v up_o and_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n which_o now_o it_o do_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o some_o do_v understand_v but_o the_o best_a divine_v weigh_v these_o word_n more_o deep_o do_v find_v out_o another_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n occupy_v in_o spiritual_a action_n be_v immortal_a and_o pertain_v and_o lead_v to_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o special_a privilege_n it_o have_v here_o also_o another_o common_a prerogative_n namely_o to_o inform_v the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n beside_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a essence_n it_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v without_o the_o body_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v it_o can_v animare_fw-la &_o informare_fw-la corpus_fw-la which_o we_o know_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v for_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o life_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v that_o body_n but_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o case_n which_o they_o take_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v off_o again_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o consistence_n as_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o a_o natural_a consistence_n in_o the_o body_n to_o inform_v and_o animate_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o prerogative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v doubt_n but_o they_o have_v naturalem_fw-la animam_fw-la and_o thereof_o they_o be_v call_v naturales_fw-la homines_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o but_o by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v only_o fleshy_a soul_n because_o they_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a action_n as_o a_o celestial_a spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v give_v to_o action_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v temporal_a yea_o to_o earthly_a fleshy_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o after_o that_o fort_n a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v by_o their_o natural_a study_n sense_n motion_n and_o action_n that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n of_o life_n quicken_a the_o body_n which_o else_o can_v not_o live_v but_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a essence_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o care_v to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a action_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o think_v of_o such_o action_n as_o that_o estate_n do_v require_v and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n thereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o have_v his_o be_v and_o life_n without_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o have_v his_o dependence_n on_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a which_o appear_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o will_v a_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o ability_n to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v a_o action_n
which_o inward_a desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v likewise_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o sed_fw-la vince_n malum_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o must_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n and_o patience_n extra_n 2._o extra_n second_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o be_v silij_fw-la belial_n of_o who_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o will_v do_v mischief_n for_o do_v well_o such_o enemy_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o war_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o who_o overcom_v in_o this_o war_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v we_o must_v see_v if_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n victoria_fw-la dâ—…_n victoria_fw-la so_o there_o be_v two_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v continere_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la the_o other_o be_v paenitere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la if_o we_o can_v get_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o far_o overcome_v he_o that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o we_o wound_v his_o head_n which_o be_v promise_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o as_o though_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o head_n or_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o promise_n if_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v sin_n nothing_o but_o will_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o fight_v yet_o he_o fight_v not_o lawful_o nor_o strive_v to_o overcome_v but_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v every_o temptation_n as_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o put_v stumble_a block_n before_o himself_o which_o may_v make_v he_o fall_v ezekiel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o if_o have_v fall_v they_o labour_v not_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n after_o by_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o promise_n man_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overcome_v either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinency_n from_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o wrong_n proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o we_o learn_v apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o blood_n have_v two_o use_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n second_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reciprocation_n vincenti_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o comedenti_fw-la ut_fw-la uincat_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o tree_n must_v have_v a_o root_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kernel_n which_o in_o time_n shoot_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n before_o god_n inflict_v a_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o answerable_a to_o that_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v town_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o shall_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v two_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a paradise_n we_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la canticle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a analogy_n between_o those_o as_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n receive_v such_o influence_n from_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o it_o felse_a it_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o eat_v of_o
shall_v you_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o angle_n christ_n bid_v peter_n cast_v in_o his_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n matth._n 17._o 27._o or_o by_o the_o net_n christ_n also_o bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n luke_n 5._o 4._o angle_a and_o fish_v be_v to_o man_n both_o for_o profit_n and_o for_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o fowl_v by_o hawk_v by_o power_n or_o by_o policy_n either_o kill_v they_o with_o arrow_n or_o take_v they_o in_o pit_n or_o by_o snare_n as_o in_o prov._n 7._o 23._o the_o 20._o joshua_n 13._o god_n for_o the_o raven_n and_o for_o the_o young_a bird_n prepare_v their_o meat_n job_n 39_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o fowl_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o man_n for_o service_n for_o solace_n and_o their_o note_n of_o music_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o large_a charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi we_o be_v permit_v and_o authorize_v hereby_o to_o hunt_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o be_v hunt_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o levit._n 17._o 13._o thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n even_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o as_o the_o roe_n buck_n and_o the_o hart_n be_v eat_v so_o shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o deut._n 12._o 22_o 23._o there_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n they_o may_v before_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o they_o have_v hunt_v as_o of_o the_o roebuck_n and_o of_o the_o hart._n it_o be_v caro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la which_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v it_o be_v dainty_a meat_n unto_o the_o hunter_n for_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o hunter_n have_v his_o snare_n psal._n 91._o 3._o the_o hound_n hunt_v the_o deer_n both_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hunt_n and_o chase_v the_o game_n be_v for_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o we_o have_v rule_v over_o horse_n and_o dog_n who_o serve_v we_o though_o not_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o dog_n defend_v our_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n our_o house_n from_o thief_n our_o body_n from_o injury_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o horse_n help_v our_o slowness_n the_o elephant_n in_o battle_n help_v our_o weakness_n the_o sheep_n help_v our_o nakedness_n clothing_n we_o with_o their_o wool_n the_o ox_n plough_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o eat_v grass_n to_o be_v our_o food_n he_o give_v his_o hide_n to_o shoe_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n we_o find_v great_a goodness_n many_o way_n in_o the_o bee_n and_o in_o the_o silkworm_n god_n see_v man_n feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v create_v so_o that_o subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o law_n a_o give_a possession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o dominamini_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v to_o man_n over_o the_o utensil_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o air_n analogy_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n there_o be_v here_o also_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n in_o dominamini_fw-la in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o earth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la coelum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la coenum_fw-la say_v basil_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la coenum_fw-la coelo_fw-la superius_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la coelum_fw-la coeno_fw-la superius_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a give_v to_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n here_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o subdue_v these_o beastly_a affection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o savageness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n this_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o james_n 8._o and_o as_o james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v tame_v from_o evil_a speak_n malicious_a slander_v back-byilng_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o all_o the_o brutish_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n praeterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la semen_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnesque_fw-la arbores_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la arboreus_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n vestrae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29,30,31_o gen._n 1._o 29,30,31_o 1590._o februar_n 11._o 1590._o this_o be_v god_n three_o speech_n of_o this_o six_o day_n concern_v man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o power_n in_o create_v he_o the_o second_o dixit_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_a mankind_n this_o three_o speech_n be_v god_n further_a care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n preserve_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o his_o beast_n their_o meat_n the_o last_o verse_n be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o six_o day_n meat_n man_n meat_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n be_v for_o provision_n for_o man_n meat_n objection_n a_o objection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a what_o need_n have_v man_n then_o of_o any_o meat_n answer_n the_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a yet_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v immortal_a thereupon_o the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n mori_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v this_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v ingra_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o immortality_n for_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n the_o part_n immortal_a of_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o ambition_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o 22._o whereby_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 17._o when_o in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o by_o man_n disobedience_n man_n become_v mortal_a who_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o by_o man_n transgression_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o this_o adam_n sin_n even_o babe_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o life_n come_v to_o mankind_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o grace_n abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n for_o by_o he_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n for_o christ_n swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n
and_o resemble_v to_o a_o potten_a which_o do_v frame_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o maker_n of_o glass_n which_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o blast_v of_o his_o mouth_n do_v fashion_n and_o maker_n his_o glass_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n by_o which_o borrow_a speech_n moses_n do_v 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o express_v that_o god_n with_o more_o art_n and_o regard_n do_v make_v man_n body_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n than_o he_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o that_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a form_n within_o than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n he_o change_v the_o word_n gnasha_n use_v in_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n into_o jelsar_n which_o he_o appli_v proper_o to_o man_n and_o we_o know_v that_o formare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o facere_fw-la because_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n import_v a_o mould_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v or_o a_o especial_a idea_n artificial_o conceive_v after_o which_o it_o must_v be_v make_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o in_o the_o proportion_n and_o countenance_n which_o beast_n have_v for_o his_o face_n be_v upward_o they_o downward_o that_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o those_o man_n which_o god_n make_v do_v look_v up_o natural_o to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_z and_o give_v they_o life_n that_o which_o the_o earth_n do_v producere_fw-la do_v also_o prospicere_fw-la terram_fw-la but_o we_o who_o god_n do_v formare_fw-la do_v intueri_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o delight_v to_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o body_n now_o as_o esay_n 45._o 9_o esdras_n 64._o 8._o zach._n 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 16._o jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o which_o place_n they_o so_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o fashion_n be_v now_o express_v in_o generation_n of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o no_o other_o manner_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o job_n 19_o he_o say_v that_o brick_n and_o tile_n and_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o job_n call_v plain_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o better_a term_n say_v act._n 17._o 26._o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n job_n say_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o matter_n job_n 33._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la make_v of_o the_o same_o clay_n esay_n 29._o 16._o and_o 45._o 9_o rom._n 9_o 20._o they_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o clay_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v avoid_v wander_a curiosity_n and_o nice_a question_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o maker_n either_o about_o the_o matter_n why_o he_o make_v thou_o of_o this_o and_o not_o of_o that_o or_o about_o the_o form_n why_o he_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o search_v nor_o pry_v over_o curious_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o make_v we_o but_o know_v that_o his_o revealed_z will_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o bolinesse_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n and_o sore_a the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o see_v we_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o that_o earth_n signify_v good_a and_o profitable_a mould_n we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o highway_n ground_n or_o sand_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unconstant_a or_o unstable_a but_o we_o be_v make_v of_o glebe_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o profitable_o in_o our_o call_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o come_v for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o our_o earth_n have_v lie_v still_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v herb_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v now_o lie_v unprofitable_o and_o idle_o in_o thy_o skin_n to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n another_o point_n for_o we_o be_v that_o which_o partly_o be_v show_v also_o before_o that_o if_o god_n can_v frame_v we_o to_o this_o proportion_n and_o life_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a dust_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o once_o doubt_v but_o that_o though_o we_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n again_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o though_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n job_n 7._o 21._o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o dust_n yet_o this_o hope_n be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v esay_n 26._o 19_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o stand_v up_o even_o as_o he_o every_o year_n raise_v up_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v wither_v in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o be_v job_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19_o 26._o saying_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v david_n assurance_n psal._n 37._o 5._o who_o at_o his_o death_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o redeemer_n and_o psal._n 16._o 9_o do_v then_o let_v his_o flesh_n rest_n in_o peace_n until_o he_o be_v awake_v again_o this_o then_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o death_n know_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o the_o second_o part_n of_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n touch_v which_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a superior_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v far_o a_o more_o excellent_a soul_n than_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o express_v 1._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spirit_n of_o two_o life_n which_o god_n inspire_v into_o man_n 2._o 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o 25._o we_o may_v see_v that_o of_o every_o other_o creature_n soul_n it_o be_v say_v creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n do_v beath_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v quasi_fw-la cera_fw-la rudis_fw-la as_o a_o rude_a roll_n of_o wax_n without_o form_n or_o print_v but_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la cera_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v his_o seal_n out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n which_o we_o show_v before_o we_o may_v add_v these_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o neshema_n signify_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n which_o consideration_n make_v david_n say_v psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v we_o have_v not_o then_o a_o earthly_a soul_n as_o the_o beast_n nor_o a_o watery_a soul_n as_o the_o fifty_n which_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v unto_o we_o prithee_o 12._o 7._o as_o the_o rain_n be_v vapour_n terrestris_fw-la so_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v vapour_n caelestis_fw-la a_o vapour_n descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o nature_n which_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v another_o privilege_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o produxit_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v his_o breath_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o body_n be_v particula_fw-la terra_fw-la a_o little_a cantle_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n prov._n 12._o 17._o call_v it_o divina_fw-la lux_fw-la or_o lucerna_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n and_o here_o
of_o his_o blessing_n on_o he_o in_o this_o happy_a place_n which_o show_v adam_n in_o all_o justice_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o filius_fw-la mortis_fw-la 2_o sam._n 12._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o have_v such_o infinite_a store_n of_o all_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o content_a but_o do_v impious_o and_o ungrateful_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o he_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o tree_n from_o both_o these_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n to_o desire_n and_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v both_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o god_n blessing_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a that_o be_v such_o good_a creature_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o delight_n and_o profit_n david_n psal._n 23._o 5._o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v he_o balm_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n and_o a_o overrun_a cup_n which_o be_v for_o plenty_n and_o solomon_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o when_o his_o navy_n go_v to_o ophir_n he_o take_v order_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n give_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o ape_n peacock_n and_o parrot_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o know_v be_v only_o for_o delight_n and_o have_v a_o use_n for_o pleasure_n so_o he_o have_v both_o a_o desire_n and_o fruition_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n john_n 18._o 2._o he_o often_o resort_v to_o and_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o garden_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o luke_n 24._o 43._o there_o we_o see_v he_o cate_z of_o a_o honeycomb_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o taste_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o god_n cause_v bee_n not_o to_o gather_v honey_n for_o the_o wicked_a only_o but_o for_o the_o godly_a also_o the_o desire_n then_o and_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a only_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caveat_n by_o the_o way_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o long_v not_o after_o the_o forbid_a tree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v and_o get_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o use_n and_o enjoy_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n in_o affection_n immoderate_o to_o seek_v they_o by_o evil_a mean_n inordinate_o and_o indiscreat_o or_o to_o use_v they_o in_o excess_n unthankful_o be_v the_o abuse_n and_o make_v they_o evil_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n now_o for_o walk_v about_o the_o garden_n moses_n here_o call_v we_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v that_o usual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o place_n of_o pleasure_n man_n will_v have_v some_o curious_a devise_n so_o god_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o purpose_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o moses_n will_v have_v we_o now_o see_v and_o consider_v we_o read_v in_o the_o 1_o cron._n 16._o 1._o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n god_n cause_v the_o cherubin_n and_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v set_v where_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n do_v most_o appear_v for_o there_o he_o contrive_v and_o convey_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o paradise_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o express_v by_o name_n as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o hudle_v they_o up_o in_o a_o general_a term_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o touch_v which_o two_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o fantastical_a tree_n as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o very_o true_a and_o substantial_a tree_n as_o the_o rest_n not_o differ_v but_o only_o this_o in_o prerogative_n and_o special_a fruit_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n they_o bring_v forth_o fructus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la arboris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la as_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a or_o hurtful_a tree_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la plantantis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la comedentis_fw-la for_o by_o adam_n sin_n it_o become_v deadly_a we_o see_v then_o that_o as_o paradise_n be_v a_o natural_a place_n though_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a place_n for_o in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v both_o matter_n of_o history_n which_o prove_v the_o very_a true_a and_o essential_a be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o matter_n of_o mystery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a use_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o maintain_v it_o so_o beside_o that_o history_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o signify_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o be_v spiritual_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n that_o god_n give_v man_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n with_o the_o function_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o move_v go_v and_o stir_v which_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n also_o give_v to_o they_o natural_o touch_v the_o natural_a life_n and_o live_a soul_n of_o man_n all_o physician_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o divinity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n ordain_v by_o god_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o impair_v the_o one_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 34._o 7._o humidum_fw-la radical_a the_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o moisture_n the_o other_o be_v call_v calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v natural_a heat_n so_o long_o as_o they_o two_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a the_o bodily_a life_n do_v continue_v perfect_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o they_o than_o the_o natural_a life_n do_v cease_v and_o end_v wherefore_o god_n take_v order_n that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o natural_a moisture_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o we_o by_o travail_n and_o labour_n jer._n 18._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o refection_n and_o recover_v by_o food_n that_o moisture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v decay_v in_o we_o now_o because_o the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v at_o last_o by_o often_o mixture_n become_v unperfect_a as_o water_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n be_v worse_a therefore_o god_n give_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o man_n bodily_a use_n that_o whatsoever_o natural_a defect_n may_v grow_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v as_o balm_n as_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v his_o bodily_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o perfect_a good_a estate_n of_o health_n second_o though_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o moisture_n or_o that_o yet_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n may_v impair_v or_o destroy_v this_o immortal_a life_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 16._o for_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v or_o chastise_v man_n for_o sin_n than_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n so_o do_v sin_n consume_v our_o life_n psal._n 39_o 11._o therefore_o god_n ordain_v also_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o that_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v sustain_v by_o that_o corporal_a fruit_n of_o life_n so_o his_o heart_n also_o may_v be_v prop_v up_o or_o uphold_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o which_o this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o corporal_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n which_o be_v true_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o this_o history_n do_v show_v now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o history_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o also_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o proud_a but_o liar_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v gane_z astray_o and_o turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o be_v turn_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v turn_v so_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n you_o be_v sinner_n of_o all_o fort_n haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v so_o than_o if_o man_n err_v the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n persevere_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a way_n but_o if_o he_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o it_o he_o will_v redire_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la as_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v return_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v it_o where_o unto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n repent_v and_o turn_v as_o joel_n 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o which_o repentance_n we_o must_v conceive_v as_o of_o a_o tree_n that_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o act_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o bring_v forth_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o work_v worthy_a of_o repentance_n be_v first_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n second_o these_o be_v turn_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v over_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n but_o after_o they_o turn_v to_o another_o hat_n be_v worse_o that_o be_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o idolater_n to_o become_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o be_v worse_a roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o when_o a_o civil_a man_n become_v worldly_a or_o a_o profane_a person_n prove_v a_o schifmatrick_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v peace_n to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o five_o &_o the_o nine_o verse_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v say_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n mane_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o confess_v we_o be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o we_o must_v tarry_v with_o he_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o trample_v his_o pasture_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n yea_o we_o wander_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v better_o with_o we_o before_o as_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o be_v turn_v we_o must_v make_v this_o conclusion_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n you_o be_v 〈…〉_o now_o be_v light_a therefore_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n so_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n come_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n paulisper_fw-la &_o non_fw-la conspicietis_fw-la me_fw-it &_o rursum_fw-la paulisper_fw-la &_o videbitis_fw-la i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vado_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la 16._o job_n 16_o 16._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o comfort_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o verse_n the_o six_o for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o double_a sorrow_n for_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n answerable_a the_o comfort_n of_o not_o see_v he_o be_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o the_o comfort_n against_o his_o departure_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o i_o shall_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n which_o be_v a_o special_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v as_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o commentary_n on_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o again_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o laughter_n and_o joy_n again_o he_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a with_o a_o comparison_n verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o that_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n she_o conceive_v after_o her_o deliverance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v verse_n the_o four_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o a_o great_a while_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o now_o that_o be_v some_o diminish_n of_o their_o grief_n but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n that_o be_v albeit_o he_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v he_o again_o but_o very_o short_o after_o the_o vision_n that_o be_v for_o many_o day_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o long_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n cell_n they_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o and_o that_o very_o short_o the_o same_o course_n he_o keep_v in_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v quia_fw-la vado_fw-la not_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o please_v but_o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o that_o do_v increase_v their_o joy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v christ_n method_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o minister_v comfort_n before_o the_o time_n to_o see_v be_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o want_n of_o which_o benefit_n make_v tohias_n that_o he_o have_v no_o joy_n and_o as_o god_n give_v sight_n so_o have_v he_o make_v many_o excellent_a creature_n for_o we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v non_fw-la satiatur_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a object_n adam_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o light_n but_o see_v nothing_o till_o god_n make_v one_o like_o himself_o the_o personal_a object_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a but_o in_o the_o person_n many_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o desirous_a as_o to_o see_v a_o person_n who_o we_o love_v and_o who_o love_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v joseph_n genesis_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spouse_n to_o see_v christ_n canticle_n the_o six_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n love_n himself_o say_v john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n majorem_fw-la hac_fw-la charitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o the_o view_n of_o a_o man_n be_v comfortable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v bless_v quia_fw-la videbit_fw-la deum_fw-la matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v philip_n say_v john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o sufficit_fw-la but_o he_o that_o see_v christ_n
αποσπασματια_n sacra_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o posthumou_n and_o orphan_n lecture_n deliver_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n giles_n his_o church_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n never_o before_o extant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.4_o print_a by_o r._n hodgkinson_n for_o h._n moseley_n a._n crook_n d._n pakeman_n l._n fawn_n r._n royston_n and_o n._n ekins_n 1657._o the_o preface_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v more_o desire_n than_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o mystical_a head_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v more_o to_o value_n than_o the_o precious_a mean_n of_o its_o achievement_n for_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o present_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o imperfect_a happiness_n such_o of_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n be_v our_o assurance_n of_o 11._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 11._o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o perfection_n now_o among_o the_o several_a requisite_n and_o mean_n of_o bliss_n our_o invoke_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v 13_o be_v rom._n 10._o 13_o save_v but_o as_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o hear_v without_o 14._o without_o verse_n 14._o a_o preacher_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n 17._o faith_n verse_n 17._o come_v by_o hear_v and_o invocation_n by_o faith_n therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n invocation_n be_v the_o three_o step_n faith_n the_o second_o and_o lawful_a 15._o lawful_a verse_n 15._o preach_v the_o very_a first_o but_o here_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o in_o these_o innovate_a time_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o word_n preach_v nor_o be_v sermon_n only_o those_o which_o spend_v themselves_o and_o expire_v with_o the_o fugitive_a breath_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o be_v public_o utter_v no_o more_o than_o once_o do_v either_o vanish_v as_o mere_a word_n into_o the_o soft_a air_n or_o else_o be_v as_o water_z common_o split_v upon_o the_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o preach_a be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o divulge_v or_o 39_o or_o luk._n 8._o 39_o publish_v and_o though_o we_o usual_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n own_o word_n yet_o that_o may_v also_o be_v preach_v more_o way_n than_o one_o the_o catechise_v of_o neophytes_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_o call_v one_o kind_n of_o preach_v although_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o teach_v than_o to_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o plato_n the_o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 10._o 21._o 22_o etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o rep._n l._n 10._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o orpheus_n 13._o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin._n mart._n ibid._n p._n 13._o preach_v to_o his_o son_n musaeus_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o public_a homily_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o exact_a kind_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o well_o as_o of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o of_o hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o §_o 9_o vaux_n the_o holy-ghost's_a amanuensis_n do_v even_o preach_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o transmit_v what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o convey_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n live_v who_o will_v but_o read_v it_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v in_o man_n spirit_n the_o 11.12.13_o the_o deut_n 31._o 11.12.13_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o which_o law_n king_n josiah_n be_v so_o move_v and_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o 18.19.27.31_o he_o 2_o chron._n 34_o 18.19.27.31_o humble_v himself_o and_o weep_v and_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v ruminate_v upon_o that_o though_o moses_n be_v theopneust_n the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n and_o sure_o as_o able_a to_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o mind_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v before_o or_o after_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o as_o effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v first_o transcribe_v from_o god_n own_o preach_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o public_o to_o 1.2.4.7_o to_o exod._n 24._o 1.2.4.7_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o hearer_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o man_n when_o graceful_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n when_o mere_o read_v out_o of_o the_o pew_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v that_o the_o 2._o the_o mal._n 4._o 2._o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o firmament_n shine_v much_o the_o bright_a for_o be_v naked_a it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n fancy_n wit_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o preacher_n much_o less_o the_o memory_n the_o lung_n and_o the_o gesticulation_n which_o be_v daily_o observable_a in_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o all_o together_o that_o be_v effectual_o powerful_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n that_o do_v alone_o do_v the_o work_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v go_v along_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o along_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v locum_fw-la can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n mar._n 6._o 5._o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la enim_fw-la opera_fw-la requiritur_fw-la accipientis_fw-la fides_n ergo_fw-la hine_n sequitur_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o credulos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la quaesi_fw-la deo_fw-la manus_fw-la vincîre_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsis_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la theod._n beza_n in_o locum_fw-la not_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o country_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v his_o work_n a_o docility_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v that_o they_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a 21._o engraft_a jam._n 1._o 21._o word_n which_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o do_v open_a to_o we_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o very_a same_o sermon_n have_v such_o variety_n of_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o why_o a_o jonah_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o melt_a of_o some_o while_o a_o jeremy_n may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o other_o if_o woegoe_v to_o christ_n school_n as_o 15._o as_o mar._n 10._o 15._o little-children_n that_o be_v with_o humble_a attentive_a and_o teachable_a disposition_n we_o shall_v be_v great_a proficient_o and_o wise_a enough_o unto_o salvation_n by_o hear_v those_o sermon_n distinct_o read_v which_o our_o 23_o our_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23_o only_a master_n &_o his_o messenger_n be_v incessant_o preach_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o without_o that_o temper_n and_o preparednesse_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v in_o utramque_fw-la aurem_fw-la dormire_fw-la only_a sleep_n with_o our_o eye_n open_a and_o where_o god_n own_o word_n through_o our_o wretchlesnesse_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
a_o instant_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o necessity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o epicuremum_fw-la epicuremum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v the_o epicure_n which_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v at_o a_o venture_n by_o casual_a chance_n and_o happy_a hazard_n by_o a_o divine_a essence_n the_o one_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o but_o make_v it_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o psal._n 115._o 3._o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la quecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o esai_n 45._o 18._o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n but_o the_o word_n fignifi_v that_o he_o make_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n esai_n 43._o 13._o god_n be_v before_o any_o day_n be_v and_o he_o ask_v who_o can_v constrain_v he_o by_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v it_o heb._n 3._o 4._o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v see_v a_o house_n he_o will_v certain_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v a_o man_n build_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n work_n so_o say_v he_o when_o we_o see_v all_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v they_o all_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o fortune_n be_v this_o that_o thing_n do_v by_o chance_n be_v without_o cunning_n but_o god_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n devise_v all_o thing_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v colors_z to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o light_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v also_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a order_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o season_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d intelligentia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o confess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o wonderful_a wise_a counsel_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o understand_a mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o another_o not_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n creavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la 1._o gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o workmanship_n which_o though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o two_o general_a thing_n yet_o be_v his_o work_n manifold_a yea_o infinite_a and_o can_v be_v number_v all_o which_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o these_o two_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o so_o faith_n exod._n 20._o 11._o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o do_v david_n expound_v his_o meaning_n psal._n 146.6_o and_o revel_v 10._o 6._o therefore_o job_n say_v 38._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n make_v not_o only_o the_o star_n with_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o psal._n 24._o 1._o god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o round_a world_n he_o mean_v also_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v man_z also_o yea_o he_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n numb_a 27._o 16._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n by_o these_o two_o be_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a which_o god_n make_v coll._n 1._o 16._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o bind_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o bind_v below_o which_o conclude_v all_o between_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v these_o two_o joint_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n several_o touch_v the_o first_o david_n say_v psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n esay_n 40._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job_n 37._o 17._o 18._o job_n 38._o 5_o 6._o the_o heaven_n do_v show_v this_o in_o that_o they_o resemble_v their_o creator_n because_o they_o be_v movable_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o the_o earth_n unmoveable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o motion_n point_n 2._o point_n moses_n meaning_n be_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n alone_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o in_o both_o be_v his_o work_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v because_o none_o can_v assign_v the_o point_n where_o the_o heaven_n begin_v nor_o in_o what_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o heaven_n first_o begin_v to_o move_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v because_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o begin_v its_o motion_n to_o pant_v and_o beat_v whether_o by_o sustole_n or_o diastole_n but_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v though_o unknown_a where_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o the_o earth_n below_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o the_o good_a and_o white_a god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o man_n from_o the_o middle_n upward_o and_o the_o black_a and_o evil_a god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n from_o the_o middle_n downward_o but_o as_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v show_v and_o see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o ant_n as_o in_o a_o elephant_n as_o one_o say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o creep_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n so_o do_v his_o majesty_n and_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n point_n 3_o point_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n observe_v in_o god_n creation_n sure_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o who_o ever_o in_o build_v his_o house_n will_v or_o can_v begin_v it_o at_o the_o roof_n first_o and_o then_o afterward_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v such_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n downward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a say_v job_n 26._o 7._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n without_o a_o axletree_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o hang_v and_o stand_v without_o any_o prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o when_o we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o hand_n point_n 4_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v they_o after_o three_o sort_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o 2._o 2._o second_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o themselves_o 3._o 3._o three_o compare_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o compare_v they_o with_o god_n heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o heaven_n be_v make_v as_o the_o male_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o influence_n motion_n and_o dew_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o female_a part_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n bring_v forth_o all_o live_n and_o necessary_a thing_n hermes_n the_o egyptian_a the_o persian_a wife_n man_n and_o orpheus_n the_o grecian_a appoint_v these_o two_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 3._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o ourselves_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o move_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o bodily_a motion_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a earth_n be_v
tend_v to_o honour_n and_o excellency_n this_o work_n of_o we_o show_v our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o fimus_fw-la and_o limus_fw-la the_o creep_a worm_n call_v in_o hebrew_a adama_n have_v alliance_n with_o adam_n which_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n as_o say_v job_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a job_n 39_o 37._o in_o the_o 22._o jeremy_n 29._o the_o prophet_n exclame_v say_v o_o terra_n terra_fw-la terra_fw-la adam_n or_o man_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o sandy_a but_o of_o a_o serviceable_a and_o profitable_a gleeb_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v for_o god_n especial_a use_n and_o make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o god_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o timber_n but_o of_o fruitful_a tree_n aliquid_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la exnihilo_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ex_fw-la infimo_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o homo_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o otiosus_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la though_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o bear_v mortal_a subject_a to_o corruption_n galen_n the_o heathen_a say_v that_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hymnus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o epicure_n take_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o work_v but_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o for_o in_o man_n god_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o a_o workman_n that_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v miranda_n fecit_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la sedmagis_fw-la miranda_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 139._o 14._o for_o i_o be_o wondrous_o make_v man._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o man._n three_o the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n juxta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la though_o man_n be_v de_fw-fr terra_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la terram_fw-la god_n create_v his_o former_a creature_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n creat_v man_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la man_n be_v microcosmos_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_a but_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sva_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la miscen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v upon_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la innumer_n as_o habemus_fw-la voces_fw-la who_o foe_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n gen._n 9_o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o exchange_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la we_o be_v create_v without_o blemish_n now_o when_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v blemish_v by_o his_o sin_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v esse_fw-la constmiles_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o he_o make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o perfect_a felicity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n sin_n deform_v this_o image_n in_o we_o here_o be_v imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o comprehend_v both_o similitudo_fw-la be_v as_o a_o union_n in_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o perfection_n to_o the_o image_n the_o lineament_n hereof_o by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o omni_n &_o unaquaque_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ☜_o ☜_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a god_n be_v so_o three_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o freewill_n understanding_n be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o god_n presence_n every_o where_n memory_n the_o infiniteness_n thereof_o be_v as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o be_v without_o limitation_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la immensa_fw-la hominum_fw-la capacitas_fw-la say_v a_o father_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v but_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o god_n what_o he_o please_v that_o can_v he_o do_v god_n by_o his_o power_n creat_v man_n and_o make_v h_o a_o natural_a world_n and_o man_n likewise_o make_v artificialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o ship_n for_o carriage_n temple_n for_o service_n light_n and_o candle_n as_o artificial_a star_n creavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la naturam_fw-la creata_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la nata_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la there_o be_v a_o primitive_a image_n which_o be_v imago_fw-la nata_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la autem_fw-la creata_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v of_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o zeleb_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v nata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la tohar_n creata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la adami_n in_o the_o redemption_n christ_n make_v himself_o as_o our_o image_n man_n plant_v may_v fall_v so_o do_v adam_n but_o be_v replant_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v fall_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 45._o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la paucorum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o bare_a face_n the_o other_o be_v the_o robe_n royal_a the_o one_o we_o have_v by_o essence_n the_o other_o by_o virtue_n the_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o his_o renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colloss_n 3._o 10._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v in_o the_o image_n and_o love_n in_o the_o likeness_n which_o two_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o law_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v his_o virtue_n and_o humble_a precept_n luke_n 6._o 27._o in_o his_o similitude_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v we_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o fin_n not_o against_o nature_n and_o draw_v on_o instead_o of_o his_o similitude_n larvam_fw-la demonis_fw-la the_o visor_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o we_o have_v in_o we_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o be_v time_n in_o the_o other_o eternity_n christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o ambrose_n say_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la terra_fw-la mergat_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la elevet_fw-la terram_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la assimulare_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v thy_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n unto_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 13._o creature_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o rule_v other_o creature_n after_o god_n have_v crown_v man_n with_o knowledge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o make_v he_o vicegerent_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n therein_o bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o bring_v before_o man_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n he_o have_v create_v to_o who_o adam_n give_v their_o name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o the_o image_n be_v of_o perfection_n the_o similitude_n be_v in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o son_n in_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
understand_v object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a that_o see_v only_o the_o body_n do_v take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o transgression_n alike_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o in_o justice_n shall_v be_v alike_o punish_v and_o this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o this_o familiar_a parable_n and_o comparison_n be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o orchard_n and_o this_o one_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v alike_o to_o both_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o tree_n the_o blind_a man_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o steal_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v where_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lame_a man_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o alone_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n because_o though_o he_o see_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o it_o so_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o without_o other_o can_v be_v guilty_a they_o conspire_v both_o together_o and_o agree_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v carry_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o both_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n such_o a_o thing_n say_v they_o in_o resemblance_n be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o appetite_n be_v forbid_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o action_n wherefore_o the_o inward_a affection_n within_o move_v and_o conspire_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o perfect_v the_o sin_n joint_o and_o therefore_o together_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o death_n object_n object_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o second_o death_n spiritual_a to_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a their_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n say_v in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o see_v present_a death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ensue_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o some_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o god_n here_o intend_v especial_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n resp._n resp._n but_o to_o refel_v this_o opinion_n we_o see_v gen._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o sin_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n be_v denounce_v irrevocablo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reverter_n be_v which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o corporal_a death_n also_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o rom._n 5._o 15._o for_o only_o this_o death_n come_v to_o all_o gen._n 7._o 21._o 1_o gar._n 15._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o death_n from_o which_o we_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o as_o of_o that_o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o transgressores_fw-la in_o soul_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o soul_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v this_o sentence_n give_v out_o against_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 22._o sinite_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sepelire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n bury_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d luke_n 15._o 31._o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o alive_a by_o repentance_n and_o st._n paul_n more_o plain_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v alive_a be_v notwithstanding_o dead_a by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o misery_n rev._n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v the_o calamity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n which_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o those_o 〈…〉_o wish_v and_o desire_v death_n as_o be_v less_o horrible_a than_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v provide_v such_o joy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n love_a favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v 〈…〉_o eat_v and_z 〈…〉_o do_v gather_v this_o by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v both_o for_o necessary_a use_n and_o also_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o by_o the_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o punishment_n they_o make_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o dye_o that_o be_v 〈…〉_o heb._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o first_o and_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o a_o sip_v and_o taste_v or_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o 〈…〉_o the_o death_n that_o be_v say_v they_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d suck_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o death_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n rev._n 20._o 14._o mors_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o hell_n object_n object_n hereout_o then_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d threaten_v intend_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n there_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o book_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o or_o of_o death_n resp._n resp._n but_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o 21._o 〈…〉_o conceive_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o statute_n and_o law_n 〈…〉_o privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reverse_v and_o take_v away_o point_n 4._o point_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o this_o have_v breed_v a_o scruple_n and_o be_v a_o bone_n for_o some_o to_o gnaw_v upon_o for_o see_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v answer_v diverse_o of_o sundry_a man_n some_o say_v out_o of_o peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o 8._o that_o with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mille_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o see_v adam_n reach_v not_o to_o a_o full_a thousand_o year_n old_a he_o may_v true_o be_v count_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o reckon_n to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o first_o day_n the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v say_v that_o by_o assign_v the_o time_n quo_fw-la die_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o punishment_n when_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n so_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v q.d._n thou_o shall_v ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n oboy_n and_o no_o day_n break_v it_o as_o the_o like_a be_v luke_n 21._o cavete_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la die_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n allow_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v do_v et_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o the_o negative_a bind_v for_o ever_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n i_o like_v best_a who_o say_v that_o not_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o death_n be_v present_o to_o be_v inflict_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v that_o day_n be_v denounce_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v gen._n 3._o non_fw-la actum_fw-la moriendi_fw-la sed_fw-la debitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la for_o then_o death_n be_v make_v a_o debt_n and_o become_v such_o a_o inevitable_a sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v they_o receive_v the_o sentence_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o have_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o day_n 〈…〉_o erat_fw-la in_o dominium_fw-la mortis_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n deliver_v he_o be_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n of_o death_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o reserve_v unto_o the_o execution_n day_n which_o be_v
heat_n nor_o the_o cold_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v passable_a and_o then_o they_o make_v they_o garment_n ornamentum_fw-la nakedness_n opposite_a to_o ornamentum_fw-la again_o nakedness_n be_v take_v against_o ornament_n with_o costly_a apparel_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n large_a describe_v in_o esay_n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n need_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o apparel_n they_o need_v not_o the_o silk_n of_o the_o silkworm_n nor_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n not_o the_o skin_n of_o rare_a beast_n nor_o any_o cloth_n of_o gold_n nor_o any_o needle_n work_n the_o soft_a raiment_n and_o the_o rich_a apparel_n will_v have_v be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v his_o attire_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matthew_z 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v conversant_a with_o god_n they_o have_v that_o brightness_n which_o pass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_a apparel_n their_o brightness_n be_v like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v adorn_v in_o rich_a attire_n it_o will_v have_v disgrace_v the_o bright_a shine_a beam_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o though_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n lose_v this_o his_o brightness_n and_o we_o also_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o garment_n but_o after_o they_o be_v apparel_v with_o shame_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o look_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 61._o 10._o then_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matthew_z 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v our_o beauty_n be_v without_o blemish_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v upright_o our_o glory_n unspeakable_a then_o as_o it_o in_o esay_n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o saint_n naked_a why_o man_n create_v naked_a for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v create_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o clothe_v the_o father_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o nakedness_n and_o innocence_n nakedness_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o outward_a clothing_n innocence_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o inward_a naughtiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o deceit_n and_o a_o cover_n or_o mask_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v those_o that_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o the_o hood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o craftiness_n let_v then_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v innocent_a let_v they_o be_v naked_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o god_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n innocence_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o glorious_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o attire_n the_o man_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n in_o luke_n 10._o 30._o and_o fall_v among_o thief_n be_v rob_v of_o raiment_n and_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a samaritane_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o raiment_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o be_v not_o confound_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v in_o revel_n 19_o 8._o the_o wite_v of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o pure_a sine_fw-la limaen_fw-la and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o thought_n be_v honest_a their_o soul_n at_o rest_n but_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n yet_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n affection_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n adam_n have_v joy_n and_o love_n which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o as_o the_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o corosive_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v shame_n grief_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n sergeant_n to_o arrest_v man._n god_n himself_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o as_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n joshah_n 23._o 7._o and_o 18._o 28._o shame_n and_o sin_n do_v scourge_v we_o with_o whip_n not_o hear_v their_o stripe_n be_v worse_o than_o of_o a_o iron_n scourge_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o peccata_fw-la nos_fw-la surdo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la verberant_fw-la the_o original_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v shame_n in_o his_o cheek_n 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o least_o evil_n it_o be_v now_o if_o this_o small_a blemish_n shame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o paradise_n than_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o shame_n come_v fear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o after_o fear_n sorrow_n seize_v upon_o man._n this_o word_n of_o confound_v be_v take_v from_o a_o trouble_a vessel_n where_o the_o lees_n be_v stir_v do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o top_n and_o shame_n we_o see_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v transgress_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cover_v their_o shame_n chap._n 3._o 7._o and_o man_n cover_v their_o face_n that_o be_v ashamed_a after_o shame_n seize_v upon_o man_n his_o peace_n be_v dishonour_v his_o bleslednesse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n now_o be_v innocent_a we_o do_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o thus_o and_o that_o very_a well_o the_o schoolman_n do_v reason_n if_o the_o step_n of_o sin_n as_o shame_n be_v not_o find_v in_o man_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o roman_n 6._o 21._o see_v proverb_n 28._o 14._o that_o after_o shame_v a_o man_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o become_v shameless_a but_o after_o that_o come_v punishment_n esay_n 24._o shame_n fear_v sorrow_n be_v the_o devil_n livery_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v clothe_v man_n with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v god_n plant_n god_n make_v man_n without_o sin_n without_o shame_n now_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o want_v shame_n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o apparel_n and_o austin_n say_v well_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la laudat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o fault_n and_o shame_v not_o we_o call_v he_o impudent_a but_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o shame_v not_o we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v impudent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o a_o lion_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o
when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d either_o he_o shame_v which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o harden_v his_o face_n like_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o shameless_a this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n 3._o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o face_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o now_o harlot_n be_v become_v shimelesse_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o judah_n suppose_v tame_a to_o be_v a_o whore_n chap._n 38._o 15._o for_o that_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o sinful_a man_n but_o he_o will_v punish_v sharp_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n jeremy_n 6._o 15._o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o ashamed_a for_o the_o mind_n condemn_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o fault_n now_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n shame_n now_o bewray_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o chap._n 9_o 22._o ham_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o noah_n his_o father_n and_o be_v accurse_a but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n who_o nakedness_n they_o see_v not_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shame_v to_o see_v their_o father_n nakedness_n they_o be_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 20._o command_v moses_n not_o to_o make_v step_n up_o to_o his_o altar_n lest_z when_o he_o go_v up_o by_o the_o step_n his_o filihinesse_n be_v discover_v thereon_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o mark_n 14._o 52._o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v catch_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a as_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n 7._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v but_o gird_v to_o he_o his_o coat_n but_o what_o make_v nakedness_n lawful_a and_o laudable_a what_o make_v want_n of_o shame_n commendable_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n blamable_a and_o whereof_o to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v certain_a cynical_a philosopher_n and_o notable_a heretic_n call_v adamite_n that_o go_v naked_a but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o continue_v naked_a and_o be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o say_a question_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o adam_n original_a state_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o he_o and_o of_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o when_o man_n reason_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n when_o his_o will_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o his_o concupiscence_n to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o concupiscence_n so_o all_o in_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a he_o be_v upright_o within_o and_o without_o his_o reason_n be_v obedient_a his_o will_n be_v not_o perverse_a his_o concupiscence_n be_v chaste_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o man_n be_v innocent_a there_o be_v then_o no_o hindrance_n of_o good_a nor_o any_o inclination_n to_o evil_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a innocence_n and_o uprightness_n bring_v forth_o chastity_n chastity_n bring_v forth_o courage_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o all_o come_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o paul_n speak_v our_o concupiscence_n become_v a_o rebel_n to_o our_o will_n our_o will_n to_o our_o reason_n &_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n body_n will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o my_o member_n rehel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lend_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o member_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fleshrebel_v and_o rise_v against_o our_o spirit_n our_o carnal_a member_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o our_o will_n and_o these_o member_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o firebrand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n not_o the_o leg_n not_o the_o arm_n not_o the_o seemly_a part_n but_o the_o base_a part_n the_o unseemly_a member_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o marriage_n upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o most_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n 〈◊〉_d lack_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n levit._n 18._o 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n god_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o shame_n though_o it_o be_v under_o title_n of_o marriage_n the_o uncover_v of_o which_o shame_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tell_v though_o marriage_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o carnal_a member_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o shame_n man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o firebrand_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o fin_n be_v to_o be_v shame_v at_o but_o lust_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o cause_v other_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o member_n of_o lust_n and_o carnalitie_n we_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o so_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o shame_n of_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v subject_a which_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o more_o like_a bruit_n beast_n than_o othervice_n the_o thief_n by_o the_o law_n may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o committesh_a adultery_n destroy_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wound_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v death_n prov._n 6._o 33._o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n admit_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o amnon_n commit_v his_o inceft_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o she_o say_v to_o he_o commit_v not_o this_o folly_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v away_o my_o shame_n and_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o kindred_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o inoe_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d person_n he_o that_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o fellow_v she_o be_v as_o a_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 22._o he_o be_v like_o 〈…〉_o neigh_a after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 8._o 〈…〉_o god_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o form_v he_o deus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v sin_n and_o sin_n beget_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o filthiness_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o where_o before_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yes_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o in_o chap._n 3._o 7._o after_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a they_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v their_o privy_a and_o incomely_a part_n and_o yet_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o shame_n take_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o nakedness_n we_o be_v passable_a of_o weather_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a cause_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o clout_n wherein_o we_o do_v wrap_v and_o cover_v our_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n apparel_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o shame_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v even_o now_o become_v a_o provocation_n and_o a_o
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n adam_z exalt_v himself_o he_o become_v even_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o the_o motive_n to_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o retentive_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a manner_n 4_o the_o manner_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v citò_fw-la factum_fw-la soon_o commit_v peter_n denial_n be_v ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la ancillulae_fw-la at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o silly_a make_v adam_n transgression_n be_v without_o delay_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n place_n 5._o the_o place_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v pollute_v but_o though_o lucifer_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n god_n send_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o heaven_n man_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o paradise_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yet_o for_o his_o disobedience_n god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n time_n 6._o the_o time_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o therein_o many_o day_n time_n as_o a_o file_n file_v away_o his_o righteousness_n he_o sell_v in_o the_o beginning_n punishment_n 7._o the_o punishment_n the_o seven_o circumstance_n be_v of_o some_o notable_a hurt_n aliquod_fw-la damnum_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v damnify_v it_o before_o while_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n make_v chap._n 5._o 1_o then_o sure_o by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v adam_n who_o be_v now_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o more_o like_o god_n who_o be_v only_o righteous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n but_o adam_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 22._o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v heb._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o bring_v grave_n jugum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o this_o sin_n come_v all_o sin_n hence_o come_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o father_n say_v that_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la appendix_n 〈◊〉_d all_o misehief_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v a_o difference_n in_o eve_n sin_n and_o in_o adam_n sin_n eve_n she_o sin_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o hear_v god_n name_n reproachful_o blaspheme_v second_o in_o that_o she_o hear_v this_o blasphemy_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o from_o a_o paltry_a and_o abject_a worm_n and_o last_o in_o that_o she_o become_v scandalum_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o slander_n god_n and_o seduce_v man._n adam_n sin_n be_v see_v in_o three_o other_o respect_n first_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o weak_a second_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v she_o say_v she_o have_v eat_v when_o he_o do_v see_v she_o offer_v he_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v reprove_v she_o three_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o she_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o eve_n unto_o adam_n and_o from_o both_o to_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n do_v bring_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o man_n live_v remedy_n the_o remedy_n but_o the_o remedy_n for_o this_o so_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o for_o the_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n hear_v all_o reproach_n adam_n behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o eye_n christ_n he_o be_v buffet_v about_o the_o eye_n adam_n take_v the_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o adam_n hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n his_o hand_n be_v stretehed_n out_o and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n eat_v of_o this_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o eat_n of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o sharp_a vinegar_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v man_n have_v his_o side_n pierce_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o heart_n open_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n do_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n sin_n mankind_n have_v fall_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 3._o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o roll_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n in_o believe_a christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o if_o then_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v we_o must_v not_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la christ_n christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v therein_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o who_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n through_o suffer_v death_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sinner_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o commit_v wickedness_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a affliction_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o by_o christ_n the_o bless_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mi'd_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n wherein_o there_o be_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o leau_n thereof_o do_v serve_v to_o heal_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v fill_v we_o all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_n tunc_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la seize_v oculi_fw-la amborum_fw-la noveruntque_fw-la se_fw-la nudos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o consutis_fw-la foliis_fw-la ficulneis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la subligacula_fw-la 7._o gen_n 3._o 7._o 1591._o january_n 25._o 1591._o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v make_v naked_a which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v unto_o they_o nakedness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o find_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la which_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o see_v this_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n esay_n 46._o 8._o and_o inquire_v as_o esay_n will_v they_o 5._o 19_o wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o transgress_v god_n
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
disorder_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o stay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v salem_n for_o his_o land_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v because_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o himself_o &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d requiescit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la we_o may_v find_v the_o skirt_n of_o eden_n and_o obtain_v some_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o perfect_a pleasute_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v risus_fw-la dolore_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o extrema_fw-la 〈…〉_o occupo_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 2._o 10._o surgite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n non_fw-la habemâ—…s_fw-la hîc_fw-la manentem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o go_v out_o with_o christ._n thus_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o rest_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o he_o which_o will_v find_v rest_n do_v seek_v god_n face_n and_o presence_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o nine_o if_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o cain_n be_v that_o be_v of_o contempt_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o judas_n which_o go_v out_o of_o distrust_n the_o issue_n of_o cain_n departure_n be_v a_o radious_a life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o judas_n be_v misery_n or_o death_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o either_o of_o contempt_n or_o distrust_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o inquieta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v always_o at_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v go_v to_o peniel_n and_o salem_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o valley_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o majesty_n be_v able_a both_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n et_fw-la cognovit_fw-la kajin_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la chanocum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la studebat_fw-la edificare_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la filit_fw-la svi_fw-la chanoc_n 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o 1599_o septemb_n 30._o 1599_o albeit_o cain_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o seat_v himself_o in_o a_o land_n as_o near_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o altogether_o desperate_a because_o he_o may_v return_v again_o for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v depart_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o see_v the_o invonvenience_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o return_v again_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n which_o forsake_v his_o father_n after_o when_o he_o feel_v some_o affliction_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v to_o he_o again_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v cain_n come_v again_o for_o as_o eden_n that_o be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n be_v a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n again_o a_o fair_a proffer_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v seat_v themselves_o a_o little_a even_o as_o near_o eden_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o within_o but_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o fear_v and_o trouble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v inducement_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o return_v solomon_n the_o pearless_a example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v enjoy_v pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o soul_n nothing_o that_o it_o desire_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v he_o house_n and_o plant_v orchard_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o endure_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o cain_n have_v his_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n so_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v for_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o not_o return_v as_o the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v command_v to_o build_v house_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o build_v not_o city_n on_o earth_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o freeholder_n but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o cain_n not_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o god_n build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o his_o sin_n first_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n then_o in_o plant_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o both_o wherein_o we_o see_v cain_n convey_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a jointure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v henoch_n of_o henoch_n to_o have_v child_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o build_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o his_o son_n name_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o those_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d nob_n be_v nomen_fw-la genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n second_o his_o knowledge_n three_o her_o conception_n four_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o cain_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o son_n cain_n himself_o be_v and_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o wise_a be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a save_v that_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o necessity_n be_v make_v lawful_a nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la licitum_fw-la as_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v not_o in_o pull_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o more_o than_o david_n offend_v when_o be_v hungry_a he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n which_o none_o may_v eat_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v david_n case_n at_o nob_n be_v cain_n case_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n a_o man_n may_v not_o
odious_a consider_v his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n cain_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o call_v his_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n shall_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o he_o be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 〈…〉_o when_o exemplary_a punishment_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o see_v not_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o cast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bury_v all_o fear_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o contemn_v they_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o fold_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n the_o fifteen_o as_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n the_o fifty_o why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v lamech_v do_v with_o god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v well_o but_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n wherein_o first_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v second_o he_o argue_v if_o cain_n then_o much_o more_o he_o three_o he_o go_v further_a and_o because_o some_o may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o you_o may_v be_v kill_v yourself_o you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o answer_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o will_v he_o that_o kill_v i_o shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_v the_o seven_o generation_n end_v though_o cain_n posterity_n be_v most_o profane_a yet_o it_o do_v as_o well_o as_o seth_n for_o we_o be_v great_a grazier_n of_o cattle_n we_o have_v instrument_n of_o music_n therefore_o that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o cain_n punishment_n if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n be_v nothing_o so_o lamech_v do_v like_o a_o infidel_n say_v all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o yet_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o this_o speech_n of_o lamech_v there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v much_o more_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n sure_o this_o wicked_a persuasion_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v respect_v of_o god_n for_o lamech_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n cain_n content_v himself_o with_o one_o wife_n but_o lamech_v take_v a_o second_o cain_n kill_v but_o one_o but_o lamech_v first_o kill_v one_o after_o he_o kill_v another_o and_o therein_o justifi_v cain_n as_o a_o innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o cain_n offence_n be_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la occultâ_fw-la he_o hear_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o lamech_n sin_n be_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la for_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o god_n punishment_n upon_o cain_n for_o his_o murder_n therefore_o see_v lamech_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o see_v pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la erit_fw-la &_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o reason_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v a_o lesser_a sinner_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n that_o lamech_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n he_o reason_n thus_o see_v god_n will_v avenge_v a_o murderer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v i_o for_o cain_n be_v but_o a_o young_a murderer_n he_o kill_v but_o one_o but_o i_o be_o a_o ancient_a practiser_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v kill_v two_o therefore_o he_o will_v see_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o avenge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o more_o sinner_n a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v favour_v of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n one_o step_n further_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v god_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v cain_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n and_o i_o will_v prophesy_v concern_v myself_o if_o any_o kill_v i_o he_o leave_v not_o vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o choose_v vengeance_n for_o himself_o cain_n seven_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o time_n more_o if_o we_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v his_o vain_a boast_n and_o his_o threaten_n with_o the_o irreligious_a and_o most_o wicked_a consequence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o god_n respect_v cain_n a_o sinner_n he_o will_v much_o more_o respect_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n this_o will_v show_v that_o lamech_v be_v not_o only_o past_a shame_n but_o without_o all_o fear_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shame_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v the_o breathe_v out_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o threaten_n against_o man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v it_o we_o compare_v lamech_v the_o serpent_n seed_n with_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v ask_v of_o peter_n how_o oft_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n use_v the_o same_o style_n concern_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o lamech_v use_v touch_v revenge_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n whereby_o he_o teach_v peter_n to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n because_o he_o himself_o shall_v need_v to_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o wicked_a keep_v in_o revenge_n we_o see_v christ_n testament_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v but_o lamech_v will_v have_v revenge_n extend_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n whereas_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n extend_v the_o one_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o charity_n the_o other_o the_o restorer_n therefore_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o he_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o lamech_v and_o his_o posterity_n job_n say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n go_v over_o their_o soul_n so_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v drown_v and_o then_o those_o mighty_a giant_n gemebant_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v we_o &_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o past_a shame_n past_a grief_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v not_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o be_v without_o all_o feeling_n and_o fear_n to_o sin_n with_o greediness_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lamech_n example_n in_o use_v god_n word_n to_o jest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o it_o though_o we_o can_v burr_n sin_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blush_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o sear_v our_o conscience_n as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o other_o but_o if_o these_o passion_n of_o lamech_v do_v overtake_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d case_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n we_o must_v show_v out_o self_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o do_v good_a as_o he_o boast_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o do_v evil_a cognovit_fw-la autem_fw-la denuo_fw-la adam_n vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la schethum_fw-la nam_fw-la reposuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la inquit_fw-la semen_fw-mi alterum_fw-la pro_fw-la hebelo_n quum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la interfecit_fw-la kajin_n 25._o gen._n 4._o 25._o 1599_o januar_n 27._o 1599_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o birth_n of_o seth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n or_o as_o a_o
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o early_a rise_n nor_o late_o sit_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o yet_o their_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n so_o get_v it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o riches_n for_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o gain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v pretium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la he_o will_v put_v it_o up_o and_o as_o he_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v so_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n he_o distribute_v not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a magnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parsimonia_fw-la and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n always_o persuade_v herself_o of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o hurt_n the_o rich_a merchant_n say_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o gain_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n never_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n but_o never_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o always_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o fear_v any_o evil_n we_o will_v drink_v strong_a drink_n to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o better_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n again_o they_o may_v pretend_v further_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n abundance_n make_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o poor_a man_n fall_v into_o of_o necessity_n for_o poverty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o steat_fw-la proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o steal_v he_o must_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n abundance_n set_v they_o in_o case_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n when_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la abundat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la riches_n do_v make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v too_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o for_o all_o this_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o scope_n to_o conceive_v what_o opinion_n they_o think_v good_a of_o riches_n put_v case_n thou_o through_o thy_o covetousness_n have_v abundance_n yet_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o therein_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n long_o live_v for_o his_o wealth_n the_o scripture_n show_v divitia_n non_fw-fr proder_n unt_fw-la in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n though_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o but_o how_o powerful_a this_o be_v to_o restrain_v covetousness_n appear_v by_o this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n wh_o le_v we_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n we_o know_v our_o riches_n do_v we_o great_a service_n but_o if_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n behold_v i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o wealth_n do_v i_o good_a christ_n say_v not_o be_v not_o covetous_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o rich_a but_o be_v afraid_a of_o covetousness_n for_o your_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o for_o albeit_o the_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a man_n have_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manslayer_n yet_o his_o future_a misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a care_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o how_o he_o get_v his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o how_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a fellow_n saint_n then_o it_z he_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o his_o account_n his_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o covetous_a man_n the_o opinion_n of_o life_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o long_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n becanse_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o riches_n unjust_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o covetous_a man_n think_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v die_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la be_v caecus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la procul_fw-la cernens_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sese_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la purificatum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o 1568._o decemb._n 3._o 1568._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n the_o forty_o nine_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o state_n the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n so_o honourable_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v god_n so_o when_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o god_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o body_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o mule_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v our_o downfall_n but_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v not_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o dishonour_n though_o he_o lose_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n one_o night_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o dishonour_n one_o night_n but_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n give_v he_o this_o precious_a promise_n that_o howsoever_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o but_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o promise_n albeit_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a but_o we_o must_v unto_o faith_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n and_o these_o virtue_n if_o they_o concur_v do_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hardly_o receive_v or_o man_n think_v to_o besaved_a only_o by_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o they_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
〈…〉_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_z 〈…〉_o in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v 〈…〉_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n whither_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈…〉_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prick_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n ascribe_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v tanquam_fw-la acuta_fw-la &_o stimuli_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o prick_n be_v refer_v to_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o confringe_fw-la cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o warm_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o love_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o have_v ardent_a coal_n that_o burn_v so_o as_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v they_o that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v man_n sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o prick_v they_o verse_n the_o thirty_o seven_o unless_o their_o heart_n be_v stony_a and_o their_o flesh_n a_o dead_a flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n verse_n the_o twenty_o six_o which_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o such_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n wherewith_o as_o with_o coal_n or_o spark_n of_o fire_n their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o those_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o scoff_n and_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o ro_o such_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o here_o we_o have_v auditor_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n which_o confess_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o our_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o we_o quake_v and_o to_o such_o the_o open_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v expedient_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o say_v not_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verse_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la second_o a_o passion_n or_o work_n a_o burn_a three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o negative_a speak_n there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o affirm_v a_o truth_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v before_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o ought_v without_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v questionable_a we_o use_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n than_o we_o ask_v a_o question_n negative_o as_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o see_v it_o do_v so_o here_o they_o know_v well_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v saint_n and_o dead_a but_o now_o remember_v that_o while_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o selt_z their_o heart_n warm_a within_o they_o they_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v doubtless_o we_o feel_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_a within_o we_o another_o use_n of_o this_o negative_a question_n be_v ask_v out_o of_o christ_n deed_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o marvel_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o nine_o this_o admiration_n serve_v to_o tax_v and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o feel_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n only_o and_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v thus_o doubtless_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o present_a time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o feel_v he_o not_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n than_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o heart_n feel_v this_o heat_n within_o they_o for_o by_o jacob_n experience_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o will_v be_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la nunc_fw-la scies_fw-la autem_fw-la posthac_fw-la that_o be_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v your_o heart_n move_v so_o the_o attention_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a while_o he_o speak_v they_o perceive_v it_o not_o till_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o as_o visard_n and_o mask_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v one_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o say_v to_o michaiah_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v from_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o coldness_n say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o any_o as_o if_o he_o only_o understand_v all_o say_v vos_fw-fr planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
petition_n mark_v and_o regard_n in_o the_o passion_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n note_v in_o these_o word_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a sorrow_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o these_o where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o upon_o which_o follow_v these_o three_o action_n first_o to_o see_v second_o to_o consider_v three_o to_o regard_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o read_v nun_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la for_o the_o first_o point_n here_o be_v some_o spectacle_n to_o behold_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la transitis_fw-la viam_fw-la when_o a_o stay_n be_v make_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o journey_n so_o important_a nor_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v to_o quicken_v our_o weakness_n be_v two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o other_o from_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a draw_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n and_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o beholder_n as_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v or_o pertain_v to_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v chief_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o we_o respect_v they_o not_o the_o suffering_n consist_v as_o all_o other_o do_v either_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o damno_fw-la that_o be_v either_o privative_o or_o positive_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v sorrow_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o blow_n or_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o strike_v off_o both_o root_n and_o leaf_n that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o spectacle_n that_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n touch_v his_o bodily_a suffering_n our_o own_o eye_n be_v witness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o neither_o skin_n nor_o bone_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o part_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v his_o bless_a body_n be_v a_o anvil_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o we_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n hereof_o than_o pilate_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o even_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n will_v have_v pity_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la be_v not_o so_o verify_v of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o in_o bodily_a suffering_n many_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o he_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o great_a heaviness_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sustain_v but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o suffering_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dolour_n sicut_fw-la the_o grievousnesse_n of_o who_o suffering_n we_o argue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o from_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n ecce_fw-la si_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sudor_fw-la that_o be_v verify_v when_o no_o uncleanness_n be_v offer_v when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a earth_n for_o then_o it_o be_v cold_a so_o as_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v fire_n then_o to_o sweat_v not_o tenues_fw-la sudores_fw-la but_o granos_fw-es sanguinis_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v this_o may_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o sweat_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o sweat_n be_v buy_v as_o indeed_o the_o word_n import_v where_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v boil_a i_o as_o in_o a_o furnace_n as_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ignem_fw-la misit_fw-la dominus_fw-la he_o be_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v by_o thy_o unknown_a suffering_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la he_o be_v spoil_v both_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o feed_v heal_a and_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o barabas_n again_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n last_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o scorn_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o that_o save_v other_o come_v down_o and_o save_v thyself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v look_v for_o most_o comfort_n one_o of_o they_o betray_v he_o another_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o influence_n there_o be_v a_o traverse_n or_o drawbridge_n draw_v as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n feel_v drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o make_v they_o cheerful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n whereby_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v restrain_v from_o his_o humanity_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o cry_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a cry_n three_o from_o the_o party_n that_o complain_v we_o may_v argue_v there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n a_o little_a thing_n do_v to_o a_o person_n of_o great_a excellency_n do_v aggravate_v the_o matter_n but_o never_o the_o like_a person_n suffer_v and_o never_o the_o like_a sorrow_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 3._o god_n take_v order_n man_n shall_v not_o handle_v the_o poor_a beast_n barbarous_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o but_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n although_o a_o malefactor_n and_o much_o more_o a_o innocent_a as_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v hurt_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o innocent_a but_o a_o exalt_a person_n as_o josiah_n then_o great_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o ecce_fw-la major_a josiah_n hìc_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v of_o who_o not_o only_o pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la john_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o the_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la hic_fw-la salis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v match_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o bloody_a soldier_n or_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o high-priest_n &_o scribe_n but_o afflixit_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o god_n do_v as_o well_o chasten_v in_o wrath_n as_o christen_v in_o his_o displeasure_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o merciful_a chastisement_n but_o in_o his_o wrathful_a displeasure_n in_o die_v furoris_fw-la ejus_fw-la nay_o his_o colour_n be_v red_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o punish_v grievous_o it_o be_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v for_o some_o notable_a sin_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la sicut_fw-la have_v our_o saviour_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n pilate_n confess_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o be_v foretell_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v stain_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n verse_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o he_o that_o take_v not_o a_o penny_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o surety_n ship_n
root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n be_v infidelity_n for_o adam_n see_v eve_n case_n that_o though_o she_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o pleasant_a and_o forbid_a tree_n yet_o she_o be_v live_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o apparent_a sign_n of_o any_o ill_a think_v the_o rather_o sure_o god_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o earnest_n neither_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o small_a apple_n shall_v man_n die_v but_o shall_v have_v account_v god_n word_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o mortem_fw-la moriêris_fw-la be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n faith_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o god_n word_n but_o from_o incredulity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n it_o come_v that_o he_o believe_v eve_n by_o a_o inordinate_a love_n not_o of_o lust_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o we_o call_v a_o bashfulness_n and_o the_o father_n call_v it_o noxia_fw-la verecundia_fw-la in_o 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o so_o long_o as_o david_n son_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n their_o posterity_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n adam_n by_o eat_v this_o fruit_n show_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o request_n he_o love_v she_o entire_o for_o that_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v indulgens_fw-la maritus_fw-la a_o most_o love_a husband_n that_o as_o austin_n say_v in_o unitate_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la socius_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o even_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o iniquity_n he_o may_v be_v her_o companion_n the_o heathen_a call_v necessarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n so_o entire_a be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v well_o plus_fw-fr credit_n uxori_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o believe_v more_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v his_o helper_n than_o god_n who_o be_v his_o maker_n st._n ambrose_n say_v man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v blasphemous_a and_o obscene_a speech_n ut_fw-la offendatur_fw-la deus_fw-la ne_fw-la offendatur_fw-la amicus_fw-la that_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v rather_o than_o his_o friend_n displease_v now_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o adam_n to_o become_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n presume_v that_o by_o eve_n information_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o he_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o credere_fw-la and_o obedire_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v now_o to_o command_v and_o control_v to_o be_v non_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o be_v no_o long_o under_o god_n but_o as_o god_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n become_v a_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o knowledge_n of_o good_a alone_a but_o he_o will_v needs_o by_o eat_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o begin_v frige_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o affectu_fw-la to_o wax_v cold_a in_o his_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o last_o he_o make_v full_a account_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o excellent_a he_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o if_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o adam_n have_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o for_o the_o love_n and_o entire_a affection_n to_o she_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a mind_n which_o he_o have_v to_o she_o give_v she_o his_o consent_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o adam_n say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v behold_v what_o eve_n do_v see_v and_o thought_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v attain_v knowledge_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o avoid_v rediousnesse_n brief_o without_o any_o far_a repetition_n say_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v adam_n understanding_n it_o be_v corrupt_v his_o will_n it_o be_v infect_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o he_o transgress_v that_o be_v he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v whereas_o paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n and_o eve_n be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v adam_n upon_o which_o place_n the_o father_n do_v make_v inquiry_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v that_o adam_n yield_v to_o eve_n though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o deceive_v by_o she_o this_o his_o sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o necessity_n not_o of_o his_o will_n solomon_n for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n ahab_n for_o fear_n commit_v murder_n it_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o impute_v malice_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v even_o set_v on_o mischief_n exod_a 32._o 22._o adam_n sin_n come_v out_o of_o himself_o out_o of_o eve_n which_o be_v his_o rib_n wickedness_n first_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o cockatrioe_n egg_n that_o hatch_v iniquity_n be_v malice_n he_o that_o imagine_v to_o do_v evil_a man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n prov._n 24_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a proverb_n in_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 14._o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a satan_n wickedness_n be_v of_o malice_n eve_n wickedness_n be_v of_o error_n adam_n be_v of_o infirmity_n then_o come_v noxia_fw-la verecundia_fw-la a_o guilty_a shame_n fac'dness_n adam_n he_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o love_v his_o wife_n more_o than_o he_o love_v god_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v adam_n sin_n do_v consider_v the_o same_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v seven_o person_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n adam_n he_o be_v god_n vassal_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v infinite_a benefit_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o short_a law_n and_o a_o easiness_n not_o to_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o violence_n to_o who_o he_o permit_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n reserve_v but_o one_o to_o himself_o for_o who_o also_o be_v alone_o he_o make_v woman_n to_o be_v to_o he_o a_o meet_a help_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o eve_n it_o be_v love_v that_o link_a adam_n unto_o eve_n it_o be_v fear_n &_o love_v that_o link_a adam_n unto_o god_n he_o therefore_o shall_v have_v regard_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o of_o woman_n object_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o he_o offend_v he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o create_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o quem_fw-la nunc_fw-la despicitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la he_o who_o now_o you_o despise_v be_v your_o maker_n beside_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o to_o be_v a_o help_n but_o now_o she_o set_v herself_o against_o god_n he_o give_v to_o adam_n a_o commandment_n brevissimum_fw-la &_o levissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o short_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v see_v that_o he_o will_v offend_v he_o that_o be_v so_o gracious_a see_v he_o will_v break_v that_o law_n which_o so_o easy_o may_v be_v keep_v this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n 3_o the_o motive_n and_o retentive_a to_o and_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o motive_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o retentive_a from_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o lose_v god_n favour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apple_n a_o small_a fruit_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a pleasure_n while_o the_o fruit_n be_v a_o eat_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o retentive_a be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n mortem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v eternal_o the_o fear_n be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n paul_n philip._n 2._o 8._o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o humble_v himble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n